side_n and_o check_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n thereby_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o know_v that_o we_o invocate_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v and_o press_v godliness_n of_o life_n without_o partiality_n punish_v sin_n and_o reward_v well_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o themselves_o allow_v they_o have_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n innumerable_a soul_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o we_o differ_v in_o diverse_a article_n which_o potent_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n at_o several_a time_n in_o age_n past_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v our_o writing_n be_v unpartial_o weigh_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o read_v and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n well_o consider_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n thereto_o only_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o superstition_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n xij_o maij_fw-la 1614_o a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n either_o purposely_o and_o large_o handle_v or_o by_o occasion_n brief_o fall_v out_o between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o this_o defence_n a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o pag._n 361._o and_o 378._o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 16._o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n pag._n 212._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n chap._n 30._o nu_fw-la 4._o b_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o bull_n against_o mich._n baius_n pag._n 48._o nu_fw-la 5._o c_o catholic_a discipline_n what_o pag._n 5._o church_n define_v and_o distinguish_v pag._n 365._o nu_fw-la 2._o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a chap._n 37.38.39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a pag._n 355._o 360._o 373._o hypocrite_n not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 386._o 390._o 394._o how_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o counsel_n subject_a to_o error_n chap._n 47._o charles_n the_o emperor_n his_o book_n against_o image_n pag._n 458._o nu_fw-la 5._o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o sin_n chap._n 49._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n chap._n 55._o e_o celebration_n of_o easter_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 2._o err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o how_o counsel_n chap._n 47._o error_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n pag._n 519._o nu_fw-la 1._o f_o father_n their_o consent_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 410._o and_o chap._n 45._o they_o profess_v not_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o reject_v they_o pag._n 177._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o frankford_n council_n against_o image_n chap._n 48._o g_o grace_n assurance_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o gregory_n what_o faith_n he_o teach_v pag._n 433._o h_o hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o hildebrands_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n pag._n 27._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la i_o jesuite_n when_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n ordain_v pag._n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o turbulencie_n and_o treason_n pag._n 25._o and_o 81._o charge_v with_o purge_v book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o with_o inhumanity_n pag._n 87._o with_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o ignorance_n pag._n 54._o and_o 92._o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o prayer_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o implicit_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o image_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 453._o and_o 528._o and_o chap._n 53._o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 1._o l_o the_o laity_n forbid_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 479._o permit_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o read_v they_o chap._n 51._o luther_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o assurance_n and_o who_o teach_v he_o pag._n 320._o nu_fw-la 8._o his_o reject_v the_o father_n pag._n 310._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n pag._n 317._o where_o the_o church_n be_v afore_o his_o time_n pag._n 386._o and_o 390._o and_o 394._o m_o marriage_n of_o priest_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o mass_n priest_n see_v jesuite_n mass_n pag._n 74._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 5._o merit_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 4._o n_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n chap._n 48._o o_o original_a sin_n pag._n 530._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 2._o pope_n how_o many_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o pag._n 67._o and_o 79._o and_o 299._o and_o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o his_o supremacy_n chap._n 54._o and_o pag._n 525._o his_o succeed_a of_o peter_n pag._n 537._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o have_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n even_o in_o cathedra_fw-la pag._n 543._o nu_fw-la 7._o purge_v of_o book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o prayer_n to_o saint_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 3._o protestant_n religion_n whether_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n p._n 401._o nu_fw-la 8._o pardon_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o purgatory_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o priest_n marriage_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o predestination_n whether_o for_o grace_v foresee_v pag._n 220._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n will_n pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 21._o papist_n cast_v off_o the_o father_n pag._n 177._o maintain_v salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pag._n 162._o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n pag._n 339._o purge_v the_o ancient_a writing_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o r_o rome_n a_o whore_n pag._n 11._o n._n 2._o roman_a clergy_n their_o covetousness_n ch._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o their_o charity_n pag._n 23._o nu_fw-la 3._o real_a presence_n pag._n 76._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o ch._n 26._o and_o ch._n 35_o nu_fw-la 6._o s_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o and_o 65._o and_o 79._o and_o 250._o translation_n thereof_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 63._o and_o ch._n 51._o such_o translation_n forbid_v the_o laity_n pag._n 479._o nu_fw-la 2._o scripture_n prove_v and_o expound_v itself_o ch._n 19_o and_o 20._o and_o 32._o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o tradition_n ch._n 27._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o pag._n 274._o obscurity_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o ch._n 29._o the_o light_n of_o it_o pag._n 280._o what_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o translation_n ch._n 28._o how_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 314._o spirit_n private_a ch._n 32._o and_o pag._n 315._o saint_n their_o invocation_n ch._n 13._o and_o 14._o how_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hear_v us._n pag._n 105._o sufficient_a grace_n whether_o give_v to_o all_o pag._n 231._o nu_fw-la 15._o succession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v ch._n 44._o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n set_v forth_o in_o catalogue_n how_o answer_v pag._n 406._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n ch._n 50._o t_o transubstantiation_n ch._n 56._o tradition_n prefer_v and_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o 65._o 79._o 250._o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n defend_v by_o papist_n pag._n 27._o &_o inde_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n pag._n 63._o see_v scripture_n five_o vacancy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 541._o nu_fw-la 5._o virginity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n pag._n 149._o nu_fw-la 1._o woman_n pope_n pag._n 542._o nu_fw-la 6._o scripture_n expound_v at_o large_a 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v pag._n 210._o nu_fw-la 4._o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 31._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ch._n 50._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n
write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
may_v be_v say_v this_o i_o must_v or_o i_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assertion_n of_o we_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o affirmative_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o it_o own_o latitude_n and_o extent_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o defect_n this_o be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v digr_n 3._o &_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o able_a to_o supply_v any_o necessary_a or_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 8.31_o preacher_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v except_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n 3.7_o guide_n mal_fw-fr 3.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o his_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o last_o infallible_a and_o clear_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v rest_v himself_o the_o which_o to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o prove_v by_o the_o papist_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sexta._fw-la be_v grego_n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 32._o §._o sit_v nunc_fw-la sexta._fw-la neither_o the_o last_o and_o clear_a motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n stay_v but_o there_o be_v high_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o verity_n believe_v themselves_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o give_v place_n as_o all_o lesser_a light_n do_v when_o a_o great_a begin_v to_o shine_v 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o luther_n or_o white_n can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n because_o though_o luther_n or_o whites_n name_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o justify_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n 43._o assurance_n the_o waiâ_n digr_n 43._o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n from_o thence_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n affirm_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v and_o elevate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v infallible_o prove_v or_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o this_o assurance_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v appertain_v to_o those_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n so_o firm_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o he_o can_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v i_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o 3_o the_o first_o point_n i_o have_v purposely_o show_v 10._o show_v digr_n 40._o n._n 39_o &_o 4â_n n._n 10._o in_o the_o the_o way_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o assurance_n be_v gather_v only_o i_o will_v here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a believer_n can_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n conclude_v his_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n renew_v he_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o live_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n when_o final_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o feel_v within_o he_o those_o very_a sign_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o elect_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o good_a consequence_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o reply_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o this_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n examine_v himself_o conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 10.9_o say_v marc._n 16.16_o rom._n 10.9_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o grace_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 216._o and_o paret_fw-la lombarâum_fw-la nec_fw-la uâluâsse_fw-la nec_fw-la doââisse_fw-la ut_fw-la doâerentur_fw-la christian_n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la diffidere_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la orthodoxus_n &_o sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ecclesiastes_n inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quod_fw-la equidem_fw-la sciam_fw-la unquam_fw-la illud_fw-la docuit_fw-la mart._n eisengren_n defence_n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr cert_fw-fr great_a p._n 216._o fie_o upon_o that_o mouth_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o scripture_n 2._o co._n 13.5_o bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n likewise_o of_o his_o salvation_n 4_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v clear_a upon_o 4._o point_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n those_o 2._o article_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o habit_n 2._o 5._o 2._o aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la credete_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la sine_fw-la peculiari_fw-la revelatione_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v so_o much_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n 10._o rochester_n roffenf_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o miserecord_n dei_fw-la axiom_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vndoubt_v and_o most_o certain_a for_o to_o doubt_v mind_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v gropper_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 29._o collen_n antididag_n c._n the_o iustif_a §._o proditum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 29._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâre_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
euangelij_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la naturalia_fw-la seruaverint_fw-la &_o iustificentur_fw-la &_o saluentur_fw-la pro_fw-la council_n pag_n 59_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o d._n weston_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n susceperunt_fw-la eam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la ac_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la de_fw-fr tripl_n hom_n offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o pag._n 324._o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o replier_n proposition_n note_n s._n augustine_n censure_n of_o this_o opinion_n a_o fort_n &_o istis_fw-la qui_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la patriae_fw-la babilonicam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la civili_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la verisimili_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la fabricijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la &_o fabijs_fw-la &_o scipionibus_fw-la &_o camillis_n ceterisque_fw-la talibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismate_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la provisuri_fw-la estis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la damnationem_fw-la regnumque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o miseria_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la cvi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la placere_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cord_n habuerunt_fw-la non_fw-fr opinor_fw-la perditionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la vsqvam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la posse_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la prosilire_fw-la introducens_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la vos_fw-fr maxim_n christiana_n detestatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o have_v live_v of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 51._o rome_n nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cassal_n pag._n 51._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o believe_v among_o his_o own_o but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o against_o we_o partly_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o roman_a heresy_n which_o afterward_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v this_o faith_n nevertheless_o my_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a have_v please_v he_o because_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v so_o currant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o a._n d._n concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o 133._o pag_n 133._o be_v mean_v against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o with_o whatsoever_o faith_n without_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v by_o both_o the_o minister_n 2_o this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v the_o papacy_n on_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n whereby_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v define_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o yet_o abhor_v the_o opinion_n that_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o religion_n more_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o 10._o to_o alcho_n p._n 10._o &_o 40._o cantacuzen_n in_o maho._n orat_fw-la 2._o n._n 10._o turk_n and_o 28._o and_o philastr_n brixiens_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o rheto._n p._n 28._o heretic_n require_v our_o adversary_n not_o by_o such_o aequivocate_a insinuation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o traduce_v we_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o point_n as_o we_o true_o differ_v in_o modesty_n to_o confute_v we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficulte_n yet_o the_o enterprise_v thereof_o be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o base_a and_o abject_a aequivocate_a be_v but_o whosoever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v bend_v against_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o 135._o pag._n 135._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o think_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o both_o my_o adversary_n save_v that_o m._n wotton_n mislike_v etc._n etc._n 3_o my_o grant_n of_o this_o conclusion_n you_o see_v content_v he_o that_o he_o leave_v i_o and_o turn_v upon_o m._n wotton_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o he_o do_v still_o without_o any_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a to_o another_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o note_v in_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o a_o romish_a trick_n that_o make_v god_n word_n whence_o faith_n have_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o so_o note_v and_o show_v in_o a_o digression_n that_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v deal_v real_o and_o have_v have_v his_o conclusion_n true_o understand_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v whether_o the_o tradition_n i_o mention_v be_v not_o part_v of_o that_o word_n that_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o pope_n tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o support_v faith_n than_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v unsay_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a and_o stir_v not_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o my_o book_n and_o only_o at_o random_n pick_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o such_o parcel_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o chap._n xxiii_o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o how_o define_v by_o they_o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_n or_o allow_v it_o 9_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v 11._o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o a.d._n concern_v the_o four_o chapter_n 137._o chapter_n pag._n 137._o my_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v other_o point_n although_o know_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o i_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o it_o must_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v rash_o especial_o obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n which_o one_o either_o know_v or_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v it_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o my_o conclusion_n both_o my_o adversay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o again_o 139._o again_o pag._n 139._o second_o whereas_o i_o insinuate_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o suffice_v some_o person_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n m._n wotton_n admit_v it_o which_o i_o grateful_o accept_v but_o can_v see_v how_o this_o will_v please_v his_o fellow_n m._n white_a who_o so_o hoat_o dispute_v against_o implicit_a belief_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n white_a pag._n 7._o when_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v all_o this_o opinion_n of_o m._n whites_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o universal_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v drive_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o without_o miracle_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la indubium_fw-la apud_fw-la literatos_n haberi_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la judicium_fw-la qvod_fw-la errare_fw-la labi_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la savanarol_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o all_o may_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o thereby_o only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n this_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v all_o sort_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suppose_v only_o by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o assent_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o also_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v diligence_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o as_o himself_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o because_o only_o diligent_a attention_n and_o assent_v be_v add_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v determinate_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v 3_o but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o be_v unwritten_a custom_n which_o interpret_v the_o write_a law_n and_o live_a magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a law_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n because_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v etc._n etc._n this_o comparison_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v for_o albeit_o mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o church-authoritie_n and_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v for_o there_o need_v no_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o whereas_o these_o tradition_n and_o this_o church-magistracie_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o add_v of_o innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o show_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o discover_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v transparent_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o to_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n plenary_a power_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o decretal_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v his_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a bondage_n whereinto_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hellish_a pride_n wherein_o he_o advance_v himself_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exalt_v his_o own_o will_n &_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o subiect_v god_n bless_a word_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n which_o his_o base_a init_fw-la base_a coâceruauârunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la uâ_n ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr discerent_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la iâââniretâr_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la licereâ_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n by_o council_n delect_v card._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la parasite_n for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o execrate_v as_o hell_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n civil_a state_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n and_o allow_v this_o authority_n to_o magistrate_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o such_o head_n over_o it_o thus_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o determinate_a the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o impart_v to_o particular_a man_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a &_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n 1._o bishop_n that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o pope_n affirm_v by_o justinian_n in_o praetermiss_o per_fw-la anto._n cont._n p._n 11._o phot._n nomocan_n tit_n 9_o c_o 1_o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n const_n &_o basil_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n card_n florent_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr scism_n anto._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o mich._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la part_n 12._o sub_fw-la sin_n joh._n fran._n pic._n mirand_n apol_n pro_fw-la savanaro_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o herein_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o infallible_o ready_a to_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o below_o and_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tangum_o fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la hadrian_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confie_fw-la p._n 26._o see_v below_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n itself_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o howsoever_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n by_o read_v may_v know_v the_o meaning_n which_o speech_n i_o extend_v to_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v require_v still_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v he_o reply_v three_o thing_n the_o which_o afore_o i_o answer_v the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v chrysostom_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v in_o express_a word_n as_o much_o as_o i._o the_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o and_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o my_o conclusion_n he_o oppose_v through_o i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o his_o own_o writer_n by_o all_o which_o i_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v 5_o first_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â67_n pag._n â67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
down_o all_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o jupiter_n with_o his_o new_a term_n and_o large_a explication_n he_o conjure_v the_o old_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n his_o golden_a vincentius_n have_v another_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o repliar_a oversee_n 30_o oversee_n monitor_n c._n 30_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o those_o ancient_a article_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v dress_v and_o file_v and_o polish_a but_o villainy_n to_o change_v they_o villainy_n to_o maim_n and_o curtail_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v if_o you_o will_v evidence_n light_n distinction_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o fullness_n integrity_n and_o propriety_n this_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o contrary_a thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n corrupt_o but_o also_o add_v many_o new_a article_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o know_v chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v off_o 5_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v a._n d._n the_o second_o objection_n my_o adversary_n may_v second_o object_n that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 274._o pag._n 274._o but_o that_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n set_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v &_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff-raff_a and_o odd_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n as_o think_v be_v like_o this_o way_n to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o shallow_a witted_a if_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n or_o shake_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o introduct_n quest_n 3._o for_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v her_o faith_n upon_o any_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v their_o say_a opinion_n as_o any_o point_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o then_o when_o in_o these_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o other_o man_n think_v not_o to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n but_o rather_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a doctor_n which_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o private_a opinion_n will_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n whensoever_o by_o lawful_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o m._n white_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o so_o many_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o note_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o the_o sincere_a unity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o do_v prove_v against_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o either_o in_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n which_o altogether_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o lewd_a person_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a primitive_a parent_n thereof_o he_o may_v find_v it_o no_o less_o but_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v namely_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n far_o more_o faulty_a in_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o against_o catholic_n that_o his_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n can_v devise_v that_o the_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o his_o evangelicall_a brethren_n some_o of_o which_o as_o luther_n confess_v have_v be_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o even_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o as_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o odd_a error_n absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n which_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n who_o listen_v to_o read_v he_o may_v find_v set_v down_o in_o caluino-turcismo_a and_o other_o author_n caluino-turcismus_a see_v caluino-turcismus_a and_o may_v oppose_v they_o to_o these_o which_o m._n white_a relate_v with_o this_o advantage_n that_o whereas_o if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n some_o catholic_a writer_n hold_v any_o unfit_a opinion_n yet_o actual_o or_o virtual_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v obstinate_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o private_a opinion_n about_o some_o matter_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o protestant_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o firm_o settle_a opinion_n gather_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o also_o will_v not_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o submit_v these_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n we_o or_o their_o own_o may_v by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a obstinate_a error_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n ground_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o upon_o scripture_n 349._o white_a p._n 349._o but_o it_o seem_v m._n white_n regard_v not_o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a truth_n do_v continue_v among_o we_o in_o all_o point_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v better_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o appear_v in_o caluino-turcismo_a have_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n but_o even_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n either_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n the_o variety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o other_o way_n without_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n or_o if_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n any_o private_a doctor_n hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o with_o readiness_n to_o put_v away_o this_o opinion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o although_o they_o err_v in_o opinion_n yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o implicit_a belief_n even_o of_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v in_o opinion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v general_a through_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n lie_v relation_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o recite_v something_o at_o large_a as_o be_v such_o and_o so_o gross_a of_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v without_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o sufficient_o discredit_v itself_o and_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o that_o in_o his_o last_o mark_n have_v so_o sober_o preach_v against_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n &c_n &c_n can_v now_o come_v &_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o alebench_n and_o relate_v such_o notorious_a ridiculous_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v have_v this_o many_o year_n with_o catholic_n of_o diverse_a sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n i_o may_v protest_v that_o until_o i_o read_v they_o in_o m._n whites_n book_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o example_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o ever_o before_o here_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o absurd_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n second_o i_o say_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n of_o far_o better_a credit_n than_o m._n white_n live_v in_o that_o very_a country_n where_o m._n white_a live_v and_o have_v far_o more_o inward_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n which_o live_n thereabouts_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v have_v be_v demand_v what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v about_o this_o point_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v any_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v use_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a sort_n but_o admit_v the_o minister_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o alehouse_n some_o drunken_a old_a man_n or_o some_o dote_a old_a wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v perchance_o receive_v this_o ridiculous_a rot_a stuff_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o person_n in_o their_o better_a wit_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v i_o ask_v m._n white_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o these_o few_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o general_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n what_o have_v we_o infinite_a prayer_n and_o tradition_n like_o the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la little_a creed_n &_o c_o do_v we_o use_v also_o ceremony_n not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v these_o ceremony_n nothing_o not_o a_o jot_n inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n sure_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o especial_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o although_o he_o live_v never_o so_o long_o in_o company_n of_o catholic_n do_v or_o can_v see_v or_o observe_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o m._n white_n forsooth_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o any_o man_n that_o converse_v with_o catholic_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o well_o let_v we_o go_v forwarward_n and_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v that_o m._n white_a with_o lynceus_n eye_n have_v see_v or_o observe_v that_o which_o no_o other_o person_n nor_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v and_o observe_v at_o least_o good_a m._n white_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o nor_o in_o many_o especial_o of_o eminent_a quality_n or_o note_n among_o we_o but_o at_o the_o most_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o simple_a people_n who_o ignorance_n to_o attribute_v to_o we_o general_o or_o indefinite_o will_v smell_v ranke_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o abundant_a malice_n nay_o say_v m._n white_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n popish_o addict_v practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n minister_n indeed_o do_v you_o say_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n popish_o addict_v do_v practice_v nothing_o else_o but_o creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la little_a creed_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o this_o not_o for_o some_o short_a while_n till_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o catholic_n perceive_v and_o correct_v this_o foolish_a custom_n but_o absolute_o all_o the_o while_o they_o continue_v catholic_n until_o which_o seldom_o happen_v to_o sound_v catholic_n they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n do_v you_o also_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n devote_a to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n do_v you_o sir_n minister_n say_v all_o this_o sure_o if_o you_o say_v it_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o you_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a lie_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o you_o have_v a_o face_n to_o affirm_v this_o worthy_o may_v your_o countryman_n wonder_v and_o say_v as_o a_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o that_o your_o country_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o your_o countryman_n have_v read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o book_n have_v wonder_v and_o say_v what_o truth_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o man_n book_n while_o he_o cit_v author_n which_o few_o have_v mean_n sufficient_o to_o examine_v or_o when_o he_o tell_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a country_n when_o we_o find_v he_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_o false_a in_o relate_v home_n matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o our_o certain_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n 1_o let_v the_o contumely_n and_o intemperance_n be_v sweep_v out_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v our_o seminary_n have_v their_o disease_n that_o void_a their_o excrement_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o rome_n that_o breed_v they_o be_v a_o 30.20_o a_o apoc._n 17.1_o &_o 19.2_o pro._n 30.20_o whore_n that_o neither_o can_v blush_v nor_o abide_v with_o any_o patience_n to_o hear_v of_o her_o quality_n that_o which_o i_o write_v touch_v this_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o papistry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v true_a when_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n have_v rail_v at_o it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o all_o the_o face_n that_o they_o can_v set_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o outface_v that_o which_o for_o 17._o year_n together_o i_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o and_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n i_o protest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n 804._o bernard_n epist_n 42._o pag._n 804._o of_o naked_a thing_n i_o have_v speak_v naked_o neither_o do_v i_o uncover_v secret_n but_o reproove_v shameless_a filthiness_n will_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n will_v we_o alone_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v we_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o utter_v they_o will_v the_o noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o now_o when_o the_o word_n round_o about_o see_v these_o thing_n
bad_a under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v it_o by_o write_v apparent_a and_o know_v untruth_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o such_o sear_a conscience_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o this_o their_o mind_n that_o so_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o seduce_v may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o unsound_a the_o potestant_a religion_n be_v which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o with_o apparent_a untruth_n utter_v by_o their_o writer_n either_o without_o due_a care_n of_o conscience_n or_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o with_o have_v such_o bad_a conscience_n as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o cause_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o worse_o to_o think_v one_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a cause_n or_o gospel_n 5_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a motion_n and_o proceed_v from_o no_o great_a conceit_n yet_o i_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v this_o content_n you_o and_o bear_v not_o yourselves_o in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n own_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v with_o innumerable_a heresy_n patch_v thereunto_o and_o we_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o you_o but_o we_o will_v think_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n if_o the_o cause_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o joy_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v against_o we_o lie_v rail_a pride_n rage_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o powder_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o calumny_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o seduce_v any_o that_o i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o i_o hate_v lie_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o upbraid_v they_o that_o run_v heady_o into_o papistry_n afore_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o when_o upon_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o our_o adversary_n uphold_v themselves_o with_o mere_a imposture_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o reach_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o he_o fall_v to_o reply_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o insert_v a_o introduction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n the_o which_o bebeginne_v pag._n 49._o where_o his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o epistle_n end_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n intend_v reply_n intend_v since_o i_o see_v m._n a_o wotton_n to_o be_v either_o of_o so_o dull_a capacity_n of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v or_o rather_o of_o so_o captious_a disposition_n of_o will_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o this_o action_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n pag_n 49._o of_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o m._n wotton_n and_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o i_o but_o a_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a collection_n rude_o and_o obscure_o peece_v together_o for_o the_o outface_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a formal_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o no_o time_n in_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o defend_v myself_o against_o such_o place_n thereof_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o word_n those_o place_n only_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n xvi_o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 1._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 2._o 3._o how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o touch_v perseverance_n a._n d._n now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o verity_n 57_o pag._n 57_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o 46_o that_o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v by_o white_a pag._n 46_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o so_o contain_v that_o without_o all_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n apply_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n lie_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o no_o purpose_n intrude_a himself_o upon_o a_o impertinent_a question_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o period_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o by_o their_o principle_n nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o luther_n caluine_n white_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v our_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o m._n white_a in_o such_o a_o place_n insinuat_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o require_v no_o church_n authority_n to_o assure_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o intend_v such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o deny_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dâe_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o against_o they_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o alone_a may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o what_o ministry_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o authority_n no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v needful_a yet_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o authority_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o alone_o the_o say_a church_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o ready_a attain_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o rule_n or_o principle_n either_o above_o or_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereinto_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o any_o point_n be_v resolve_v so_o that_o it_o
for_o he_o the_o 11.36_o the_o heb._n 11.36_o scripture_n report_v how_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_v by_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v hew_a apiece_o tempt_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o destitute_a and_o afflict_a all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o their_o assurance_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o the_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o all_o god_n child_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o join_v the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o condition_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n with_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n 8.38_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o in_o that_o place_n avouch_v of_o himself_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o ult._n of_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 8._o v._o ult._n our_o strong_a adversary_n and_o he_o avouch_v not_o only_o that_o god_n love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o proper_o that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v 59_o fail_v perer._n in_o ro._n 5._o do_v 12._o n._n 59_o the_o jesuit_n also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverant_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bono_n perseverant_fw-la saint_n austin_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_a man_n may_v persevere_v but_o ââlso_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v rom._n persevere_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o rom._n the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o their_o preseverance_n therein_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o our_o perseverance_n as_o our_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v then_o may_v he_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n purchase_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v where_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n of_o mind_n be_v where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n touch_v perseverance_n c._n perseverance_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 22._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 12._o cap._n 23._o barth_n mediâ_n 12._o qu._n 109._o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 849._o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n with_o god_n help_n to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o power_n 5.1_o power_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o saint_n peter_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o with_o a_o garrison_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 32.40_o of_o jer._n 32.40_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o make_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n a_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v 4._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a._n d._n 100_o d._n white_a p._n 100_o m._n white_a by_o the_o foundation_n or_o point_n fundamental_a 66._o pag_n 66._o understand_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o find_v in_o 2.19_o in_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o ephes_n 2.19_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n we_o shall_v either_o have_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v account_v a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n to_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o how_o great_a confusion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n account_v with_o s._n austin_n all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v diligent_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v actual_o or_o virtual_o by_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o doubtful_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o much_o less_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n 1_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o error_n to_o be_v understand_v then_o othersome_a for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n hinder_v not_o salvation_n nor_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n thus_o ignorant_a or_o err_v either_o invincible_o or_o not_o affect_o and_o obstinate_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o hold_v other_o aright_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o difference_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o 3._o respect_n first_o of_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v and_o urge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o genealogy_n for_o though_o both_o be_v reveal_v alike_o yet_o not_o both_o under_o the_o like_a penalty_n second_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n then_o that_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o story_n of_o gedeon_n i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o office_n i_o can_v three_o of_o their_o use_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n that_o give_v light_a and_o subsistence_n to_o another_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n &_o merit_n bring_v light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o use_n to_o we_o we_o call_v some_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a not_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 21.5_o but_o 2._o sam._n 24.9_o 1._o chro._n 21.5_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n when_o david_n number_v they_o be_v 1500000_o though_o no_o man_n will_v say_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v
against_o save_v faith_n a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v that_o which_o direct_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v error_n or_o ignorance_n therein_o make_v void_a or_o destoy_n that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a forsomuch_o as_o such_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o child_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v err_v or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o faith_n not_o prejudice_v 2_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v this_o distinction_n but_o use_v and_o explicate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o none_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v be_v grow_v so_o perverse_a and_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v endure_v nothing_o that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a etc._n true_a 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o dicendun_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la auten_o aut_fw-la secundario_fw-la se_fw-la habeât_fw-la ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n habuit_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n have_v divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o define_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_a and_o save_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 6._o jesse_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 6._o occam_n set_v down_o three_o difference_n of_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n whereon_o principal_o depend_v our_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n some_z whereon_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o so_o principal_o which_o though_o we_o believe_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o noscuntur_fw-la not_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la sed_fw-la indirecte_v quod_fw-la ammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la so_o direct_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n as_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o pharaoh_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o either_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v or_o follow_v manifest_o of_o it_o and_o numerandae_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o pag._n 9_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la multae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la adversantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la damnandae_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la haereses_fw-la numerandae_fw-la he_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o assertion_n which_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o count_v heresy_n espencaeus_fw-la 119._o espencaeus_fw-la espencae_n in_o 2_o tim_n digress_v 17._o p_o 119._o discourse_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v say_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o simple_a people_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o subtle_a consideration_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o happiness_n they_o need_v a_o unfold_v faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 286._o good_a madge_n 3._o d._n 23._o &_o ibi_fw-la scholast_n communiter_fw-la tho._n bonau_n durand_n ricard_n diony_n gabr._fw-la occh._n q._n 8._o bann_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8_o dub_v 2._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 12._o eymeâic_fw-la director_n part_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 8._o &_o ibi_fw-la scoliast_n peasant_n 22_o p._n 504._o a._n sylu_a sum_fw-la v._o fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o simanch_n cachol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 28._o nu_fw-la 20._o pic._n mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ord_n credend_a theor_n 12._o p._n 286._o all_o the_o casenist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o catholic_a faith_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v something_n only_o by_o the_o collier_n faith_n the_o which_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o allow_v our_o distinction_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o for_o no_o protestant_a think_v any_o point_n to_o be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o accept_v it_o whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n require_v in_o their_o enfold_v faith_n 3_o this_o distinction_n by_o 110._o by_o the_o way_n pag._n 110._o i_o only_o touch_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n brief_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o chapter_n froward_o cavil_v at_o and_o in_o this_o place_n wrangle_v with_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o give_v of_o point_n fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o 2.19_o first_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o the_o scripture_n cite_v show_v the_o knowledge_n &_o express_v faith_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o two_o of_o the_o place_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n a_o foundation_n therefore_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v know_v and_o right_o hold_v of_o all_o which_o every_o point_n reveal_v be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o again_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o man_n and_o all_o man_n of_o some_o time_n may_v err_v in_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o my_o distinction_n be_v ground_v well_o enough_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o scornful_o soever_o jesuite_n think_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o protestant_n have_v as_o lieffe_n borrow_v our_o conclusion_n distinction_n and_o word_n wherein_o we_o express_v they_o from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o rot_a schoolman_n or_o new_o find_v mint_n of_o upstart_n jesuite_n three_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o be_v good_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o term_n thereof_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a he_o find_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n true_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o point_n fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o next_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o also_o he_o say_v catholic_a divine_n make_v some_o distinction_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n then_o other_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v at_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o humour_n love_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o ure_n canic_n ure_n maiol_n die_v canic_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v so_o use_v himself_o to_o pilfer_a that_o he_o will_v pick_v his_o own_o purse_n and_o steal_v thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o closet_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o keep_v a_o wrangle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o his_o contentious_a spirit_n 4_o yet_o the_o saddle_n somewhere_o pinch_v he_o and_o
it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardinââ_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annutiâ_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o doâe_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ââcondly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n âdu_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veân_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o ââbiae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â9_n arâ_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o âabr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
be_v quench_v the_o light_n and_o zeal_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v embolden_v to_o security_n &_o negligence_n in_o seek_v that_o quantity_n of_o knowledge_n whereto_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o attain_v so_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o 3.16_o who_o col._n 3.16_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n 10.10_o knowledge_n ro._n 10.10_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n ult._n salvation_n heb._n 5._o ult._n that_o through_o long_a custom_n shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 3.15_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o senseless_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o allow_v three_o we_o condemn_v the_o define_n of_o faith_n yea_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v entangle_v as_o caluin_n have_v free_o confess_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o much_o ignorance_n when_o many_o thing_n believe_v &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_o understand_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n &_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o dull_a &_o ignorant_a of_o god_n child_n be_v enlighten_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o reach_v that_o quantity_n of_o apprehension_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n live_v special_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v implicit_a first_o when_o he_o know_v and_o apprehend_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n second_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n believe_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o person_n proceed_v 3._o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o threefold_a disposition_n concur_v in_o they_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n though_o all_o this_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_a catholic_a believe_v as_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 8_o note_n last_o that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o against_o this_o implicity_n of_o faith_n we_o require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o proposition_n reveal_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o learn_v &_o believe_v they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n thus_o mention_v unto_o we_o be_v profound_a mystery_n and_o have_v many_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a notion_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o deep_a reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o require_v knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o supernatural_a object_n believe_v by_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n can_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o natural_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n 2.14_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o or_o do_v our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o knowledge_n we_o require_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o humane_a science_n where_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o property_n have_v they_o that_o power_n over_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o require_v for_o example_n man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v one_o how_o 3._o in_o person_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o our_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n how_o man_n can_v be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o world_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n fin_fw-fr thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 10_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v by_o conceave_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o person_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o may_v without_o error_n be_v understand_v 29._o understand_v deut._n 29_o 29._o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o question_n ever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o touch_v implicit_a faith_n be_v whether_o the_o believer_n beside_o his_o general_n assent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n propound_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o conceave_a apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o which_o question_n the_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o necessary_a by_o the_o command_n be_v frivolous_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v omit_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o knowledge_n be_v command_v it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o our_o adversary_n apply_v this_o distinction_n which_o in_o some_o question_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o people_n a_o sleep_n on_o their_o pillow_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v knowledge_n to_o be_v command_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v twenty_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o a_o commandment_n 9_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n argument_n make_v for_o implicit_a faith_n against_o distinct_a knowledge_n the_o first_o that_o i_o dispute_v so_o whot_o against_o that_o which_o m._n wootton_n admit_v be_v false_a for_o m._n wootton_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v suffice_v some_o person_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o please_v i_o well_o enough_o for_o i_o have_v show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o let_v my_o adversary_n deal_v sincere_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o will_v please_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n allow_v ignorance_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a allow_v it_o in_o more_o point_n and_o define_v the_o ignorance_n otherwise_o then_o m._n wootton_n will_v do_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o m._n wootton_n on_o his_o side_n nor_o against_o i_o but_o direct_o with_o i_o
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n ãâã_d aristophanes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
seem_v to_o yield_v i_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o determinate_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o so_o one_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n first_o in_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o enlighten_v with_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o instruction_n propound_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v assent_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o as_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o introd_a q._n 6._o the_o introduction_n affirm_v as_o much_o only_o i_o will_v have_v he_o note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n who_o illumination_n be_v require_v to_o true_a faith_n as_o ibid._n as_o ibid._n there_o i_o have_v show_v second_o that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a be_v ready_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o assist_v all_o man_n sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v exciting_a grace_n to_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n need_v fear_n want_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v need_n to_o fear_v lest_o himself_o be_v want_v to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o be_v negligent_a to_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o lest_o in_o steed_n of_o follow_v god_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n who_o property_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o secure_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v private_a instinct_n so_o colour_v with_o seem_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o property_n to_o wit_n universality_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v my_o adversary_n to_o gainsay_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o and_o how_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o question_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o i_o do_v determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indifferent_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o misbeleeved_a especial_o obstinate_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n express_o by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o misbelieve_a any_o and_o which_o may_v tell_v they_o determinate_o when_o controversy_n arise_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o m._n white_a will_v have_v other_o two_o but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o they_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o these_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o little_a skill_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o high_a rule_n whereupon_o it_o do_v depend_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o rule_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o where_o infallibility_n be_v partiality_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o need_v one_o seek_v a_o high_a rule_n when_o he_o know_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a 1_o my_o adversary_n last_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n 1_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o shall_v not_o deceive_v us._n 2_o easie_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o universal_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v my_o answer_n hereto_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o grant_v these_o three_o property_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o last_o that_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o grant_v simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a second_o touch_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_a he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o easy_a that_o without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n any_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o say_v m._n white_n seem_v also_o to_o yield_v he_o this_o the_o which_o i_o do_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o god_n illumination_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o exposition_n whereby_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v easy_a he_o distinguish_v and_o say_v if_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o rule_n propound_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o but_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o he_o say_v my_o say_n be_v false_a and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n against_o it_o that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a limitation_n for_o first_o i_o mention_v not_o
sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o
ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fideâ_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infallâbilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la propâsitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la idâredendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cuâ_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a reâson_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâam_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâonar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï._n sleep_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n odiss_n Ï._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euââ_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâus_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o âââther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â_o 77._o â_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o may_v with_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v a_o unbelieved_a king_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n cogere_fw-la subject_n cap._n 8._o §_o praeterea_fw-la cogere_fw-la any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v temporal_a power_n over_o other_o 97._o other_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adv_o gul._n barcl_n pag._n 97._o when_o the_o pope_n see_v a_o christian_a prince_n infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o he_o infect_v other_o he_o absolue_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o command_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n that_o they_o neither_o reckon_v of_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n 11._o king_n an._n â089_n n._n 11._o caesar_n baronius_n allege_v and_o commend_v out_o of_o ivo_n a_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v no_o homicide_n who_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n against_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a happen_v to_o have_v kill_v any_o of_o they_o gregory_n 7_o common_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n 55._o hildebrand_n baro._n a_o 1076_o n._n 32._o gregor_n 7._o epist_n l._n 2._o ep_n 55._o set_v down_o these_o among_o the_o pope_n privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o wicked_a suarez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 18._o his_o def_n sid_n cath._n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n erro_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 18._o late_a book_n against_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n by_o lawful_a authority_n touch_v the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o by_o sentence_n his_o crime_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n impose_v then_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o if_o either_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o extend_v to_o this_o punishment_n if_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v or_o expel_v but_o by_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n to_o no_o body_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v only_o his_o lawful_a successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a have_v that_o authority_n to_o kill_v or_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o or_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a succeed_v in_o that_o right_a thus_o to_o kill_v or_o expel_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o murder_n of_o god_n anoint_a king_n which_o any_o heart_n not_o stupefy_v with_o atheism_n and_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v tremble_v at_o but_o appropriate_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o papist_n alone_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o commit_v so_o execrable_a wickedness_n to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o romish_a catholic_n and_o disdain_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o do_v this_o execrable_a mischief_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n teach_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n stir_v subject_n up_o to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o when_o 10._o when_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la probavimus_fw-la a_fw-la crimine_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la sâu_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o apostasiae_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suar._n ibid._n c_o 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o repute_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o place_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v such_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o yea_o howsoever_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o as_o of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a catholic_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n now_o may_v any_o papist_n warrant_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o state_n what_o pawn_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o stir_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o religion_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o fubuert_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o pope_n religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v suffer_v myself_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v that_o many_o recusant_n and_o some_o masspriest_n love_v the_o king_n and_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o treachery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n err_v and_o his_o divine_n speak_v untrue_o in_o these_o point_n what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o mislead_v they_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o unjust_o and_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v as_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o oath_n they_o say_v be_v ratify_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o papist_n hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o deceive_v the_o papist_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n deceive_v they_o no_o less_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o our_o religion_n 3_o the_o pope_n practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o tiger_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o the_o reply_n outface_v with_o passion_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o example_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o ever_o any_o savage_a bear_n or_o tiger_n fill_v his_o den_n with_o the_o
protestant_n write_v for_o big_a for_o this_o make_v the_o protestant_n apology_n so_o often_o quote_v in_o a._n d_o his_o reply_n swell_v so_o big_a a_o few_o private_a and_o doubtful_a place_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n and_o object_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o treatise_n that_o all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n thereunto_o who_o will_v think_v that_o baius_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v special_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n thereof_o and_o print_v his_o book_n three_o year_n after_o second_o when_o i_o write_v i_o have_v baius_n 8._o baius_n de_fw-fr merit_n open_fw-mi print_a at_o lovan_n by_o john_n bogard_n a_o 1565._o in_o 8._o his_o book_n by_o i_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o i_o may_v allege_v it_o he_o be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n public_a reader_n and_o deane_n of_o the_o university_n of_o âovan_a one_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a divine_a of_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o book_n privilege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o indices_fw-la that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o those_o book_n be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mislike_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o then_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v whatsoever_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n for_o i_o gather_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n to_o go_v no_o further_o next_o michael_n baius_n word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o sound_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o papist_n write_v otherwise_o and_o confute_v he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o they_o write_v at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n help_n with_o inferior_a cause_n praedetermination_n the_o pope_n primacy_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n worship_n of_o image_n freewill_n transubstantiation_n antichrist_n latin_a service_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o jesuite_n live_v can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o church_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o adversary_n that_o deal_v against_o he_o baius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o trent_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o better_o for_o he_o be_v there_o present_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o council_n on_o his_o side_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baius_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o other_o papist_n maintain_v they_o contain_v only_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v this_o proposition_n they_o all_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o damn_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o because_o by_o merit_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o worthiness_n in_o the_o work_n as_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o 27._o of_o dico_fw-la deum_fw-la reddendo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la seruare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la peasant_n 1.2_o q._n 114._o pag._n 468._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la attributum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habens_fw-la quandam_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la formalem_fw-la âisi_fw-la analogam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutativa_fw-la creata_fw-la raetione_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o for_o malis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutatius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la rigore_fw-la huius_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discrepat_fw-la &_o differat_fw-la in_fw-la obiecto_fw-la formali_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la maximo_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o retribuendis_fw-la praemijs_fw-la meâââ_n rum_o vel_fw-la condignis_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la acceptandis_fw-la suar._n opusc_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la dei_fw-la sect_n 2._o n_o 27._o commutative_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v these_o work_n for_o so_o much_o baius_n also_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v proper_o by_o a_o act_n of_o commutative_a justice_n to_o my_o work_n do_v by_o what_o grace_n soever_o then_o salvation_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o second_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v than_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o vasquez_n 917._o vasquez_n 12._o q._n 114_o disp_v 222._o n._n 30_o pag._n 917._o say_v when_o the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o another_o such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v between_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o namely_o to_o make_v the_o man_n himself_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n albeit_o most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n but_o man_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o attain_v this_o effect_n in_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n allow_v salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n render_v it_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o tamen_fw-la for_o ipsa_fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_n etiam_fw-la homini_fw-la reparando_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la stantem_fw-la angelum_fw-la à _fw-la ruina_fw-la potuit_fw-la custodire_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la rvinam_fw-la potuit_fw-la reparare_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la gratia_n operata_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la vulneretur_fw-la in_fw-la flo_v ut_fw-la sânaretur_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la repulit_fw-la illum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la illius_fw-la esca_fw-la istius_fw-la medicina_fw-la fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l_o 2._o pag._n 269._o adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la utres_fw-la svas_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecisè_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la influentia_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la igendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seu_fw-la veer_fw-la virtuosunt_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ultra_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la aliud_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la speciale_a gregor_n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o q._n 1_o concl_n 2._o pag._n 107._o see_v mag._n 2._o d._n 29._o ibi_fw-la tho._n argent_fw-fr art_n 3._o dur._n qu._n 1._o capreol_n qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o §._o dico_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o grace_n go_v no_o further_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o good_a work_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v
56._o heretical_a and_o temerarious_a or_o further_a then_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o passion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v therein_o many_o proposition_n that_o himself_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o a_o evil_a work_n of_o his_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a death_n so_o a_o good_a work_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o 6._o yet_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la culpa_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la ita_fw-la opus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la culpa_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la meretur_fw-la poenam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la meretur_fw-la vitaem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la tho._n 2._o d._n 27._o art_n 3._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicant_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la debitam_fw-la quà m_fw-la aeternos_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la noverunt_fw-la deum_fw-la andrad_n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 517._o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhem_n annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o n._n 6._o this_o be_v general_o hold_v among_o all_o their_o divine_n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o good_a merit_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o that_o all_o our_o work_n merit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a if_o the_o bull_n censure_v true_o for_o to_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o to_o have_v merit_n that_o be_v not_o free_o give_v but_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a be_v contrary_a the_o 14_o be_v that_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v receive_v no_o ample_a reward_n then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v yet_o vega_n 5._o vega_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la q._n 5._o hold_v this_o opinion_n the_o 30_o be_v that_o no_o tentation_n can_v be_v resist_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o 7._o yet_o abulens_n in_o matth_n 19_o q._n 178._o gregor_n arimin_n 2._o d._n 28._o cassal_n quadrip_v instit_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l_o 1_o c._n 25._o bellarm._n great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o many_o school_n man_n hold_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o proposition_n there_o censure_v and_o yet_o common_o hold_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o place_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o baius_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o jesuite_n will_v use_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n when_o he_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n 5._o the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n 6._o corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n 7._o reformation_n desire_v long_o afore_o it_o come_v 8_o 9_o advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n a._n d._n in_o the_o same_o preface_n i_o find_v many_o other_o notable_a untruth_n 27._o pag._n 27._o as_o §_o 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n 1_o by_o the_o papacy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o innumerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o church-governement_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o of_o it_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v as_o 1._o as_o §._o 48._o n._n 1._o i_o expound_v in_o the_o way_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n know_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o 13.25_o as_o mat._n 13.25_o all_o innovation_n be_v tare_n &_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_n tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v and_o yet_o do_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o fin_n as_o parum_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n a_o cum_fw-la daemone_v quis_fw-la habitet_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la viro_fw-la apostata_fw-la effrem_fw-la test_n pag_n 793._o mihi_fw-la certe_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la diabolus_fw-la erit_fw-la quia_fw-la arianus_n est_fw-la hilar_n count_n auxe_n sub_fw-la fin_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o i_o add_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o papacy_n be_v to_o follow_v 4.1_o follow_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a._n d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag_n 28._o that_o catholic_n seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n 2_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o i_o show_v it_o also_o first_o by_o relate_v the_o pain_n that_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v be_v take_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o namely_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o regenspurge_n where_o diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o ecchius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n ratispon_n spirit_n see_v his_o apol._n adu_fw-la bucer_n sup_v act_n colloq_fw-la ratispon_n labour_v to_o dissolve_v the_o agreement_n and_o discredit_v all_o that_o be_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n therein_o then_o by_o the_o froward_a word_n of_o two_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it whereto_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o refractory_a as_o they_o lorin_n a_o jesuite_n have_v relate_v the_o judgement_n of_o six_o great_a learned_a man_n against_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n 62â_n place_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o pa._n 62â_n say_v they_o please_v he_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n more_o favourable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o a_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o malapert_v spirit_n in_o our_o adversary_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v what_o love_n they_o have_v to_o peace_n when_o upon_o hatred_n against_o we_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o yield_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o think_v may_v be_v truth_n 28._o pag._n 28._o a.d._n also_o §_o 6._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o whole_o depart_v in_o the_o question_n controvert_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o profess_v 3_o this_o matter_n be_v purposely_o show_v in_o 51_o in_o digr_n 49._o &_o 51_o the_o way_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o defence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o easy_a also_o to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o the_o face_n that_o which_o i_o here_o add_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o think_v his_o denial_n be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o his_o follower_n that_o read_v his_o reply_n but_o listen_v not_o to_o hear_v what_o i_o add_v to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a first_o out_o of_o pelusiot_n how_o a_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v her_o name_n still_o as_o lais_n many_o a_o day_n after_o she_o be_v turn_v courtesan_n yet_o be_v call_v lais_n still_o and_o then_o out_o of_o balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n two_o patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o primacy_n nor_o rome_n the_o royalty_n that_o now_o they_o have_v to_o they_o i_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodore_n stuclites_n sacell_n stuclites_n lib._n 2._o ep_v 129._o ad_fw-la leo._n sacell_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v
copy_n which_o the_o author_n write_v and_o whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v that_o we_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o the_o old_a copy_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o new-purged_n once_o shall_v have_v get_v a_o little_a antiquity_n these_o desperate_a termagant_n will_v resolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o any_o such_o purge_v uf_v &_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o maintain_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o censor_n have_v clap_v into_o their_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o if_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v what_o do_v pillory_n and_o paper_n ordain_v for_o forger_n when_o not_o a_o poor_a parchment_n of_o evidence_n but_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v thus_o be_v forge_v and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v jesuit_v and_o reduce_v by_o this_o practice_n to_o the_o new_a cut_n 2_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o offer_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o trial_n be_v make_v by_o book_n unpurged_a such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n that_o the_o author_n publish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o his_o two_o instance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n i_o accept_v though_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o f._n they_o pag._n 158._o letter_n m._n &_o 178._o let_v e._n &_o 379._o let_v f._n in_o the_o way_n so_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o require_v i_o for_o my_o credit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v already_o for_o to_o his_o first_o demand_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v i_o answer_v sup_n answer_v vbi_fw-la sup_n in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o and_o the_o apply_v my_o say_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o jesuite_n absurd_o call_v the_o mass_n offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n 18._o testimony_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 13._o suar._n come_v 3._o d._n 84._o f._n 2._o azor_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 10._o c._n 18._o of_o three_o several_a papist_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o consequent_o deny_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n 949._o sacrifice_n christus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la obseruanda_fw-la instituit_fw-la ipse_fw-la primitùs_fw-la obseruarit_fw-la tho_n 3._o q._n 81._o art_n 1.0_o in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la initium_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la actioniâ_n nostrae_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ac_fw-la primum_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterij_fw-la fra._n suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 949._o because_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v then_o in_o his_o supper_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v christ_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o allege_v a_o discourse_n of_o thomas_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v immolate_a that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o image_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v a_o picture_n on_o a_o table_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n now_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n next_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o which_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o real_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o full_o as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n beside_o these_o i_o add_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o 128._o who_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o all_o divinity_n the_o book_n of_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o methodical_a work_n that_o draw_v all_o divinity_n into_o a_o certain_a form_n walse_v p._n 128._o profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n most_o exact_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v yet_o no_o where_n in_o all_o his_o book_n mention_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o quaeritur_fw-la but_o 4._o d._n 12_o §._o post_n haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la propound_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v only_o once_o sacrifice_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o it_o may_v brief_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a immolation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v be_v retain_v these_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n deny_v it_o 3_o so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o affirm_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v for_o picus_n mirandulus_fw-la 20._o mirandulus_fw-la conclus_fw-la pag_n 64._o nu_fw-la â4_n &_o pag_n 65._o nâ_n 20._o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o local_o in_o heaven_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o effectum_fw-la tandem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la insaniam_fw-la prorumperet_fw-la berengarius_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la docuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la haeresis_fw-la apud_fw-la heluetios_n hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la caluinum_fw-la revocatae_fw-la est_fw-la prateol_n elenc_n verbo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la and_o yet_o waldensis_n 2._o waldensis_n sacrament_n eucharist_n c._n 19_o pag._n 17._o tom_n 2._o write_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o 349._o and_o the_o way_n pâg_v 349._o i_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o quantum_fw-la of_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o §._o quantum_fw-la scotus_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o touch_v this_o conversion_n where_o scotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n flesh_n sacrament_n note_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o the_o pope_n enjoine_v he_o to_o say_v i_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_o handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o break_a and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v read_v de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 2_o ego_fw-la bereng_n and_o press_v by_o the_o
graffius_fw-la a_o friar_n late_o write_v from_o capua_n 16._o capua_n decis_fw-la aurear_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o that_o every_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n explicit_o but_o only_a clergy_n man_n i_o cite_v antonine_n a_o archbish_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n sum._n mor._n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o who_o report_v the_o tale_n of_o the_o collier_n first_o say_v that_o a_o great_a doctor_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o commend_v that_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o entire_a believe_v even_o of_o the_o creed_n to_o do_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n i_o allege_v pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n who_o 146_o who_o pigh_a hire_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o hos_fw-la count_n brent_n l._n 3_o p._n 146_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o collier_n faith_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o meditation_n or_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v the_o place_n hosius_n especial_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o justify_v further_o by_o show_v catholic_a divine_n as_o my_o adversary_n style_n a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n fid_fw-we creed_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we william_n the_o b._n of_o paris_n 5._o paris_n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o altisiodorensis_n v._o fides_n nu_fw-la 1._o summa_fw-la rosella_n and_o other_o secundo_fw-la other_o refeât_fw-la d._n ban._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 8._o §_o dubitatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 3._o person_n he_o may_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o this_o faith_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o the_o jesuit_n a._n jesuit_n lorin_n in_o act._n apost_n p._n 438._o 1._o b._n grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 4._o pag._n 311._o a._n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o author_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o after_o the_o sufficient_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la either_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o he_o cite_v richardus_fw-la mediavillanus_n vega_n and_o soto_n which_o be_v true_a for_o these_o be_v vegaes_n express_a word_n 1572._o word_n pro._n council_n trident_n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o p._n 92._o edit_n colon_n 1572._o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o yet_o the_o unfold_v faith_n neither_o of_o this_o article_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o must_v be_v think_v requisite_a unto_o justice_n because_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n belong_v either_o to_o speculation_n or_o moral_a life_n suffice_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o teach_v when_o they_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o mediator_n either_o unfold_v or_o enfold_v be_v enough_o for_o justification_n neither_o can_v they_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o think_v as_o 1._o as_o report_a before_o c._n 22._o n._n 1._o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o gentile_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o supernatural_a faith_n at_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 5_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o unfold_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v 8_o conceal_v eymeric_n part_n 1._o q._n 7._o n._n 8_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n out_o of_o 5._o of_o 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o aquinas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o implicit_o that_o which_o 121._o which_o d._n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n alexand_v peasant_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o disp_n 1._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 3._o 4._o 5._o vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 121._o other_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a first_o schoolman_n first_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o pezantius_n a_o jesuite_n schoolman_n that_o in_o the_o state_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n both_o by_o the_o command_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n by_o explicit_a faith_n second_o the_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o point_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n rewarder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o three_o that_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n by_o faith_n explicit_a four_o by_o the_o commandment_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicate_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o by_o themselves_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o work_v aright_o but_o what_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v which_o thus_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n peasant_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o unity_n essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o confession_n the_o precept_n also_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o prayer_n deliver_v in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a catholic_n shall_v believe_v explicit_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v she_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sir_n faithful_a be_v you_o there_o sir_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o some_o say_v also_o certain_a tradition_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o particular_a explication_n that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a be_v bind_v either_o by_o commandment_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o believe_v by_o faith_n explicit_a yea_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 60._o inquisition_n pag._n 60._o require_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v get_v perfect_o without_o book_n which_o the_o jesuit_n d._n jesuit_n grego_n val._n p._n 320._o c_o peasant_n pag._n 505._o d._n deny_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n how_o will_v my_o adversary_n assure_v i_o that_o other_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n as_o catholic_a as_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o mistake_v they_o when_o i_o say_v they_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o every_o where_o and_o constant_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v that_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v and_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o my_o
adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o and_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o only_o i_o will_v commend_v 2._o thing_n to_o his_o consideration_n first_o how_o he_o will_v plead_v the_o salvation_n of_o innumerable_a lay_n people_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o lancashire_n but_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n every_o where_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o train_v up_o in_o this_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o collier_n how_o will_v he_o excuse_v the_o collier_n who_o staphylus_n commend_v so_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o gentleman_n his_o friend_n who_o he_o mention_n repl._n mention_n a_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o that_o your_o country_n p._n 39_o repl._n before_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v catechize_v by_o his_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o collier_n next_o that_o even_o the_o jesuite_n and_o these_o divine_n who_o make_v show_v to_o maintain_v this_o explicit_a faith_n yet_o utter_a that_o beside_o that_o unanswerable_o make_v for_o the_o implicit_a in_o all_o article_n henriquex_n x._o henriquex_n de_fw-fr sin_n hom_n c._n 17._o n._n 1._o lit_fw-fr x._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o christ_n decedat_fw-la christ_n si_fw-mi planè_fw-la contritus_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la satisfactione_n vel_fw-la cum_fw-la martyrio_fw-la aut_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la decedat_fw-la and_o if_o he_o die_v be_v save_v also_o with_o a_o pardon_n 3._o pardon_n relect._n de_fw-fr sacram._n part_n 2._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o canus_n and_o 1._o and_o in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o dub_v ult._n concl_n 1._o banne_n affirm_v that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o justify_v us._n and_o bannes_n 4._o bannes_n concl._n 4._o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o error_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o scandal_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o man_n may_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v save_v because_o justification_n be_v the_o last_o disposition_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o alteration_n be_v save_v vasquez_n 2._o vasquez_n in_o tho._n 12._o q._n 2._o disp_n 121._o c._n 2._o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o country_n people_n without_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o necessary_a mystery_n vega_n 92._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n pag._n 92._o say_v as_o i_o allege_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o yet_o the_o unfold_v faith_n neither_o of_o this_o article_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o must_v be_v think_v requisite_a unto_o justice_n because_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n belong_v either_o to_o speculation_n or_o moral_a life_n suffice_v thereunto_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n that_o his_o divine_n deal_v but_o double_o in_o our_o point_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o make_v fair_a offer_n against_o it_o yet_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o collier_n 6_o note_n three_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v to_o believe_v implicit_o &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v knowledge_n mediavillanus_n 1508._o mediavillanus_n 3._o d._n 25_o p._n 89._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la laz._n soar_v 1508._o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n concern_v faith_n than_o inferior_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o superior_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o number_n or_o artificial_a distinction_n sylvester_n 6._o sylvester_n sum_n sylu_a v._o fides_fw-la n._n 6._o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n as_o prelate_n priest_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n but_o other_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v 3._o bind_v direct_v inquisit_a part_n 1._o q._n 4._o n._n 3._o eymericus_n out_o of_o 6._o of_o 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o thomas_n prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o express_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o be_v sin_n be_v 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o disp_n unic_n sub_fw-la sin_n pezantius_n think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v past_a bind_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o boy_n bishop_n mention_v by_o gerson_n and_o other_o see_z verse_n sign_n ruin_n eccl._n sign_n 3._o &_o 8._o pic._n mirand_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n and_o for_o some_o man_n bishop_n too_o mention_v by_o theod._n niem_n nemor_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o the_o scism_n p._n 66._o &_o catarrh_n n._n specul_fw-la haeret_fw-la p._n 71._o clemang_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl._n p._n 15._o &_o 30._o &_o council_n delect_v card_n &_o alliac_n reform_v eccl._n consid_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o some_o pope_n also_o see_v specul_fw-la pontif._n p._n 110._o and_o possible_a for_o our_o young_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a master_n priest_n in_o time_n past_a express_o to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o can_v both_o expound_v teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o simple_a priest_n must_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n preacher_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v parish_n priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v assoil_v hard_a question_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v instruct_v their_o charge_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o implicit_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v admit_v only_o in_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n and_o not_o in_o clergy_n man_n of_o any_o sort_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o double_a and_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o 6._o who_o the_o way_n §._o 2._o n._n 6._o i_o allege_v in_o my_o book_n 7_o note_v four_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mislike_v and_o speak_v against_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v these_o first_o that_o in_o teach_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v manifest_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n even_o above_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o queen_n this_o 2._o th._n 2.4_o apoc_fw-la 18.7_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o stupify_a of_o the_o word_n by_o blind_a and_o brutish_a obedience_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o travel_n in_o religion_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o offend_v whereunto_o whosoever_o will_v cleave_v resolute_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o drudgery_n and_o tyranny_n that_o man_n by_o some_o fine_a distinction_n or_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o talk_v most_o of_o explicit_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v of_o a_o entire_a faith_n extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o though_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o sheep_n or_o as_o mad_a as_o ãâã_d as_o suid._n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amphistides_n in_o suidas_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v five_o nor_o whether_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o second_o we_o mislike_v that_o ignorance_n so_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o be_v bolster_v out_o whereby_o true_a faith_n
the_o like_a thing_n how_o great_a punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o that_o by_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o dissolve_v these_o question_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o they_o so_o travel_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v against_o our_o religion_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v unless_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o beat_v back_o such_o assault_n thus_o 3._o thus_o 1._o pet._n 3._o peter_n command_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o 3._o and_o col._n 3._o paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o but_o what_o will_v these_o foolish_a drone_n answer_v forsooth_o that_o every_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v and_o answer_n and_o pro_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o collier_n faith_n note_n chrysostom_n answer_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o not_o many_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n opportune_o for_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v simple_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n word_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n require_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o a_o caviller_n shall_v question_v with_o we_o about_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v &_o manifest_v they_o which_o by_o the_o collier_n and_o my_o adversary_n impicite_a faith_n we_o can_v not_o do_v theodorit_n have_v a_o narration_n which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o christian_a church_n then_o practise_v every_o where_o fin_fw-fr where_o de_fw-fr curand_n affect_v l._n 5._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr say_v he_o you_o may_v see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n and_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n yea_o maid_n servant_n and_o wait_a woman_n husbandman_n also_o do_v very_o well_o know_v they_o and_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n all_o these_o may_v you_o find_v discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n 249._o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n require_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 249._o this_o relation_n of_o theodorit_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v by_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o christian_n general_o even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a obtain_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o here_o my_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o and_o impugn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o curious_a and_o arrogant_a inquire_v into_o mystery_n chap._n xxiiii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o five_o chapter_n 143._o pag._n 143._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v instruct_v sufficient_o in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n serve_v chief_o for_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o attain_v this_o faith_n without_o use_v any_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v or_o follow_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n or_o else_o despair_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a this_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v nor_o perhaps_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n at_o least_o accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n provide_v by_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o despair_n of_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n which_o if_o one_o neglect_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o may_v not_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o wise_a presume_v or_o hope_v to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o which_o whosoever_o do_v diligent_o seek_v happy_o find_v and_o obedient_o follow_v be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a he_o need_v not_o despair_n or_o doubt_v but_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o my_o conclusion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n but_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o oppose_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v i_o intend_v afterward_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v unorderly_o to_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n let_v we_o now_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a chapter_n m._n white_a express_o 9_o express_o white_a pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o grant_v and_o m._n wootton_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n second_o m._n white_n grant_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n thus_o far_o m._n white_n grant_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v desire_n to_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o hence_o follow_v first_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v some_o certain_a or_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n need_v to_o despair_v but_o that_o by_o seek_v find_v &_o follow_v some_o certain_a rule_n &_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n be_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o every_o one_o careful_a of_o salvation_n may_v see_v how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o expect_v by_o it_o &_o only_o by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o my_o adversary_n five_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o one_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o god_n who_o will_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v which_o and_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v this_o conclusion_n he_o visit_n in_o this_o place_n to_o see_v how_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v it_o and_o first_o he_o repeat_v it_o than_o he_o tell_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o next_o he_o report_v what_o i_o say_v to_o it_o though_o scarce_o true_o four_o he_o tell_v what_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v i_o have_v grant_v he_o and_o so_o last_o leave_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o object_v against_o it_o unassoil_v and_o leap_v into_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n nothing_o to_o the_o point_n about_o praedestination_n whither_o m._n white_n mean_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o propound_v it_o he_o say_v be_v first_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
the_o world_n and_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o therein_o that_o do_v it_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o other_o for_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v well_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v mingle_v together_o note_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o the_o church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n catholic_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a elect_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v term_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o iâ_n call_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a together_o but_o when_o the_o elect_v alone_a most_o perfect_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o use_v the_o faith_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n reveal_v but_o also_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o false_a church_n never_o do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o principal_o and_o as_o the_o universal_a member_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 57_o creed_n alias_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o ad_fw-la 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 57_o the_o rest_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n d_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 13â_n d_o say_v the_o church_n chief_o and_o in_o her_o intention_n gather_v together_o only_a the_o faithful_a but_o when_o dissembler_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o true_o be_v mingle_v that_o fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o can_v know_v they_o she_o will_v never_o admit_v they_o or_o be_v admit_v she_o will_v present_o exclude_v they_o again_o a_o again_o ibi._n pag_n 141._o a_o heretic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o reputation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o distinguish_v and_o hold_v touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o now_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o rply_o have_v report_v 1._o report_v ad._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a that_o we_o make_v two_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o militant_a make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o militant_a in_o another_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o diverse_a state_n degree_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o a_o thing_n multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n or_o distinguish_v the_o climate_n or_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v several_a world_n but_o affirm_v diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n i_o be_o ashamed_a when_o i_o read_v 36._o read_v see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 36._o our_o adversary_n that_o shall_v have_v learning_n and_o shamefac'dnesse_n or_o at_o least_o ordinary_a wit_n thus_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v two_o church_n 2._o church_n ad_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o parasite_n that_o set_v himself_o only_o to_o boast_v and_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a for_o our_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o militant_a state_n be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o persecution_n ând_v heresy_n that_o a_o true_a church_n entire_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o free_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o neither_o hunt_n nor_o pursue_v we_o so_o but_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o without_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v thus_o obscure_v but_o even_o all_o whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a that_o open_o hold_v the_o state_n mention_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o mortal_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v always_o so_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a contain_v both_o elect_a and_o other_o be_v at_o some_o time_n so_o deface_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v without_o error_n mingle_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o untrue_a that_o the_o replier_n say_v touch_v our_o fly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o 100_o in_o pag._n 100_o the_o way_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o be_v invisible_a because_o god_n alone_o see_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o militant_a whereof_o we_o say_v it_o be_v always_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o company_n therein_o that_o need_v not_o reformation_n be_v not_o always_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o none_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o for_o 1.18_o for_o eph._n 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n how_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o other_o evil_a man_n who_o he_o never_o save_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o 49._o when_o jtaque_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la illu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saluantur_fw-la obtulis_fw-la svam_fw-la passionem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la participaverunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la iustificati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la inquit_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quia_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perducendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la and._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag_n 49._o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o elect_a alone_o never_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o l_o we_o among_o they_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a either_o perfect_o or_o proper_o be_v long_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o divert_v into_o it_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o not_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v always_o invisible_a but_o sometime_o also_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n visible_a that_o have_v not_o diverse_a corruption_n need_v reformation_n hang_v on_o they_o
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
satisfaction_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o that_o i_o write_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n note_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o light_n and_o visible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o humane_a diligence_n will_v provide_v some_o record_n of_o history_n to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v yield_v he_o and_o let_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_o never_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o descend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o show_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o differ_v this_o day_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o late_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o faction_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o humane_a report_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o i_o grant_v such_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n though_o if_o such_o history_n be_v want_v as_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o consent_v be_v the_o truth_n whether_o history_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o unable_a to_o authorise_v or_o support_v faith_n mention_v the_o succession_n thereof_o or_o not_o but_o when_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o one_o chief_a use_n of_o history_n be_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v thereby_o this_o continuance_n we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v it_o we_o may_v know_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o record_n be_v show_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o resolute_a that_o next_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o great_a motive_n against_o the_o trentisme_n and_o jesuitisme_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o all_o history_n and_o writing_n of_o record_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o rome_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o the_o supremacy_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o continual_a lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o these_o time_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v when_o he_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o trial_n or_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o papistry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o such_o as_o this_o repliar_a be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o yet_o it_o satisfy_v i_o and_o give_v my_o soul_n contentment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n that_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a record_n counsel_n father_n church_n history_n greek_a and_o latin_a though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o i_o find_v papistry_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n uniform_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pack_v and_o ambitious_a policy_n of_o some_o grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n successive_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o to_o it_o and_o read_v the_o late_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n that_o write_v since_o the_o 11_o age_n i_o find_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v deliver_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n freewill_n merit_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n i_o find_v no_o unity_n or_o certainty_n among_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n involue_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o 1534._o of_o vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o stat_fw-la eccl_n c._n 3._o p._n 65._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o savanarola_n a_o friar_n live_v sometime_o in_o florence_n multi_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la legis_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vaniloqutum_fw-la &_o obsenratum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la relicta_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la converterunt_fw-la &_o adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la chartas_fw-la superbissimis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la vanissimisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la ornatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stulta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pompaque_fw-la rhethoricorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deo_fw-la odiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinitis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la inexplicabilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la inutilibus_fw-la quae_fw-la mergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la audientesque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la &_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la volentes_fw-la videri_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la factè_fw-la sunt_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legere_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la defendant_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la semper_fw-la addiscentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pâruenientes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnificabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tantum_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la increvit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la ac_fw-la seculares_fw-la totumque_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la tabefecerit_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la glorientur_fw-la christiani_n &_o tumenti_fw-la animo_fw-la de_fw-la gentilium_fw-la literisextollant_fw-fr semtipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la scientias_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la svi_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la putabant_fw-la verum_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la inflaium_fw-la verborum_fw-la compositione_n ornatorum_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la praepovere_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o quilinguas_fw-la mutorum_fw-la aperit_fw-la facitque_fw-la disertas_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la uâsââiam_fw-la blasphemiamque_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la rugato_fw-la naso_fw-la subsannante_n ita_fw-la despiciant_fw-la &_o irrideant_fw-la ut_fw-la èarum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la putent_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habendos_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mente_fw-la capti_fw-la nihil_fw-la seiant_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la muliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la abnegarunt_fw-la hicron_n savanarol_n de_fw-fr ord_n scient_a l._n 3._o subsiti_fw-la pag._n 13_o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la aurel_n pincium_n a_o 1534._o vbertin_n a_o carthusian_n touch_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n that_o by_o mingle_v paganish_a error_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v certain_a eminent_a learned_a and_o late_a religious_a man_n fall_v into_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o curious_a science_n of_o pagan_n and_o into_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v great_a wit_n to_o open_v and_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n and_o auerroes_n and_o study_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o they_o devise_v deep_a and_o gulfelicke_a opinion_n
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n grow_v thereto_o the_o second_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n whereto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o catalogue_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o approve_v it_o confess_v the_o pastor_n and_o christian_n mention_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o age_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o catalogue_n with_o three_o limitation_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o name_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n less_o pure_o than_o they_o of_o the_o former_a age_n so_o that_o the_o low_a they_o succeed_v the_o more_o they_o be_v corrupt_v second_o that_o from_o the_o 800._o year_n special_o such_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v add_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n as_o mislike_v and_o resist_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v on_o and_o uphold_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o way_n digress_v 52_o three_o that_o the_o legend_n saint_n antichristian_a popeâ_n lie_v story_n and_o the_o pope_n creature_n who_o succession_n we_o need_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n greece_n armenia_n and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o allow_v not_o every_o singular_a and_o special_a man_n be_v supply_v let_v the_o catalogue_n be_v reform_v and_o undertake_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commit_v the_o truth_n to_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o repliar_a do_v but_o trouble_v himself_o and_o seduce_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v other_o pastor_n or_o people_n beside_o these_o all_o protestant_n free_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v succeed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o though_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n add_v thereunto_o 2_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v always_o preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n be_v false_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o err_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o event_n teach_v that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o neither_o it_o nor_o they_o shall_v universal_o all_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o belief_n &_o profession_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o many_o pastor_n and_o people_n repute_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o also_o persist_v in_o join_v mortal_a error_n with_o the_o truth_n many_o age_n together_o what_o time_n no_o pastor_n or_o people_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n so_o entire_a but_o some_o corruption_n not_o hinder_v salvation_n shall_v be_v hold_v therewith_o the_o which_o assertion_n as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n grant_n neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o pope_n who_o himself_n by_o their_o like_a confession_n may_v err_v and_o be_v depose_v for_o herâsie_n beside_o if_o god_n ordinance_n or_o the_o apostle_n intendiment_n do_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o universal_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o every_o doctor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n from_o dyonisius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v have_v their_o error_n all_o his_o counsel_n have_v have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o pope_n have_v decree_v one_o against_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o catalogue_n not_o his_o dear_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o err_v he_o shall_v not_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o degree_n that_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o succeed_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v but_o first_o not_o always_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o high_a pastor_n second_o nor_o always_o without_o corruption_n three_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o all_o error_n but_o sometime_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n may_v so_o overflow_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o point_n do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v their_o succession_n because_o many_o corruption_n be_v receive_v &_o teach_v with_o they_o much_o less_o do_v those_o corruption_n succeed_v with_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n thus_o corrupt_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o error_n and_o damn_n they_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o contumacy_n have_v maintain_v the_o corruption_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v corrupt_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 14._o a.d._n wherefore_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n 270._o pag._n 270._o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a i_o require_v first_o that_o they_o will_v assign_v another_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o do_v continual_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o without_o change_n also_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o my_o catalogue_n which_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n set_v down_o âhall_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o err_v and_o name_v other_o pastâââs_n who_o resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v last_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v not_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v 52._o white_a digr_n 51._o &_o 52._o and_z as_o m._n white_n do_v such_o particular_n as_o they_o may_v see_v ordinary_o answer_v and_o refute_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o never_o be_v yet_o nor_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o refute_v which_o my_o demand_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v every_o discreet_a man_n careful_a of_o his_o soul_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o forsake_v this_o reverend_a rank_n and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o know_a pastor_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o fantastical_a platonical_a idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n 338._o white_a p._n 338._o which_o m._n white_n imagine_v to_o have_v always_o be_v as_o every_o other_o heretic_n may_v imagine_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o run_v after_o such_o a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a assign_v for_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 394._o white_a ib._n pag._n 394._o the_o which_o neither_o have_v interrupt_v succession_n or_o continuance_n in_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o age_n this_o foresay_a consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
the_o back_n side_n 38._o side_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 38._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n 40._o time_n §._o 40._o and_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n all_o true_a holiness_n be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o this_o insolency_n i_o oppose_v the_o digression_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v his_o stomach_n against_o which_o whatsoever_o he_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v small_a advantage_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v either_o against_o our_o evangelicall_a brethren_n or_o our_o primitive_a parent_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o report_n of_o a_o gifford_n or_o a_o bolseâke_n or_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o our_o vow_a enemy_n whereas_o whatsoever_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o famous_a and_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n report_v shall_v touch_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o their_o church_n 6_o m._n white_a therefore_o grant_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o can_v be_v object_v then_o be_v object_v already_o and_o have_v so_o much_o insight_n into_o matter_n that_o without_o either_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n or_o devise_v he_o can_v vie_v turn_n and_o object_n again_o to_o better_a purpose_n his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a time_n and_o experience_n of_o romish_a sanctity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o hasty_o for_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o repliars_n caluino-turcismus_a &_o briar_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o repliar_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v 347._o say_v the_o way_n pag._n 347._o in_o my_o book_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o popish_a d_o d._n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertaine_o if_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o thing_n always_o believe_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o speak_v resolute_o enough_o and_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n soever_o be_v among_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v urge_v and_o how_o little_a mean_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n that_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n as_o 34._o as_o the_o way_n §._o 33._o &_o 34._o i_o answer_v this_o recrimination_n to_o the_o full_a in_o my_o first_o writing_n whither_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o second_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o d_o d._n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o 4_o before_o n._n 1._o &_o 4_o twice_o over_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n put_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o these_o innovation_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o be_v espy_v the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o d_o d._n dissent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v nor_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o vary_v rather_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n confess_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o article_n of_o papistry_n as_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o incarnation_n second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o express_o determine_v they_o three_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o get_v the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o express_o determine_v nor_o such_o as_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o learn_v how_o shall_v they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o they_o write_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o the_o repliar_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o believe_v they_o his_o implicit_a believe_v be_v too_o short_a and_o then_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o down_o come_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o believe_v express_o will_v prove_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mother_n of_o heresy_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o write_v nor_o read_v nor_o yet_o believe_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v 3_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n the_o three_o objection_n three_o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v error_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o private_a doctor_n 277._o pag._n 277._o but_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n this_o stale_a objection_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o by_o catholic_a author_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o the_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v object_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o my_o adversary_n account_v a_o error_n either_o be_v no_o error_n or_o be_v not_o definitive_o conclude_v the_o error_n rather_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v who_o may_v either_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterprete_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v that_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o this_o or_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o objection_n not_o only_o to_o say_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o council_n have_v err_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n they_o shall_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o error_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o error_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n true_o cite_v without_o corruption_n and_o true_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n may_v err_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v in_o 6._o in_o §._o 15._o n._n 6._o &_o 44_o n._n 6._o the_o way_n &_o the_o reply_n deny_v not_o for_o panormitan_n signif_n panormitan_n panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n say_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctr._fw-la sid_n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o have_v perceive_v sometime_o to_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o day_n be_v it_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n 731._o jacobatius_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la â_o p._n 731._o say_v a_o particular_a church_n yea_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o we_o object_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o and_o most_o especial_o against_o the_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o last_o 800_o year_n though_o the_o same_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o hold_v before_o for_o such_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o judge_v erroneous_o who_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v
whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o not_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o show_v not_o only_o particular_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v err_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n also_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o niece_n lateran_n florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v they_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v our_o objection_n 2_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v general_a and_o lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a distinction_n now_o in_o fashion_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o call_v or_o lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o legate_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o upon_o which_o ratification_n he_o think_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v depend_v sup_v 1._o can._n loc_n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o concl_n 1._o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4_o 2_o can._n concl_n 2._o stapl._n ubi_fw-la sup_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctor_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o general_a council_n not_o assemble_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o a_o general_a council_n 2._o 3_o can._n c._n 5._o azor_n institut_fw-la to_o 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 12._o dom._n bann_n p._n 135._o concl_n 2._o 4_o can_n c._n 4._o concl_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o due_o call_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o yet_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v 4._o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v my_o adversary_n answer_v by_o the_o last_o of_o these_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o counsel_n who_o error_n we_o most_o object_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o though_o i_o believe_v neither_o the_o calling_n continuance_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v these_o counsel_n who_o error_n i_o object_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o i_o avouch_v their_o error_n chief_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n therein_o who_o have_v less_o err_v and_o more_o maintain_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v less_o meddle_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o charge_v with_o innovate_a the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n to_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v general_a or_o national_a call_v or_o not_o call_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a counsel_n that_o he_o lest_o allow_v 3_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n for_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v free_v counsel_n from_o err_a d._n err_a papa_n in_o casu_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la iute_v privatuâ_n papatu_fw-la dom._n jacobat_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10._o art_n 7._o p._n 727_o d._n who_o himself_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a parasite_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v their_o faction_n strong_a begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o waldensis_n sup_v waldensis_n wald._n ubi_fw-la sup_v say_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n nor_o a_o common_a decree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o peradventure_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a symbolical_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o challenge_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adu_n haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o call_v they_o impudent_a flatterer_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o not_o err_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n always_o have_v maintain_v this_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o proverb_n grow_v 8._o grow_v dici_fw-la solet_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la non_fw-la transire_fw-la montes_fw-la alph._n à ._fw-la caât_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o alps._n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n 1566_o florence_n zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 703._o edit_n basil_n 1566_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o for_o if_o he_o err_v than_o a_o council_n have_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n make_v resistance_n in_o this_o point_n because_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n hold_v or_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heretic_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o us._n next_o whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n or_o no_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o my_o replyar_n be_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o example_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o several_a point_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n vienna_n constance_n trent_n florence_n colen_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o assertion_n we_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n teach_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o time_n which_o the_o repliar_a must_v not_o think_v to_o outface_v with_o say_v we_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterpret_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n for_o we_o both_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n true_o and_o challenge_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o ensue_v touch_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o accuse_v and_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a in_o that_o which_o adrian_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n in_o another_o council_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a hold_v at_o frankford_n chap._n xlviii_o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankfurt_n 2._o how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 3._o what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v 4._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankfurt_n be_v frankfurt_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n 5._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v a.d.m._n white_a make_v his_o fair_a flourish_n about_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n reader_n pag._n 278._o wh._n in_o his_o praef_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o first_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n must_v account_v image_n go_n this_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n who_o know_v
we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v and_o come_v in_o chap._n xlix_o 1.2_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 279._o pag._n 279._o a._n d._n the_o four_o objection_n four_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a object_v eight_o point_n wherein_z as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v former_o hold_v to_o wit_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o never_o be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v saint_n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n he_o will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v by_o we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o regard_n the_o question_n be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o reply_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o prove_v his_o roman_a church_n catholic_a 47._o catholic_a in_o the_o way_n §._o 46._o &_o 47._o use_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v still_o profess_v without_o change_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o since_o the_o apostle_n without_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o general_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 49_o digression_n particular_o i_o object_v the_o eight_o point_n here_o mention_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v therein_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v now_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v but_o brief_a and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o purposely_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n but_o when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v try_v they_o with_o i_o himself_o not_o by_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o catholic_a author_n who_o writing_n the_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o survey_v but_o by_o bring_v what_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v between_o us._n but_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v answer_v whatsoever_o his_o author_n have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v well_o perceive_v my_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v 2_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v short_a work_n both_o these_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o time_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o be_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o author_n paulus_n cortesius_n in_o his_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n direct_v to_o pope_n julius_n 65_o julius_n 3._o d._n 4._o pag._n 65_o say_v that_o one_o vincentius_n produce_v 260_o witness_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissimè_fw-la â_o 11._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n venet._n bannes_n 1_o part_n qu._n 1._o dub_v 5._o §._o arguitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 89._o venet._n say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o godly_a this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o godly_a opinion_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o bonan_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o qu._n 2._o arimin_n 2._o d._n 30._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o caietan_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr concept_n canon_n loc_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1._o other_o as_o full_o to_o 36._o to_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c_o 36._o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n in_o which_o doctrine_n saint_n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v sin_n say_v de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la count_n celestina_n sub_fw-la sin_n elsewhere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 5._o and_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o text_n of_o john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o affirm_v in_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n saint_n austin_n 5._o austin_n tulit_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la filii_fw-la expavescat_fw-la filii_fw-la inventutem_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v christ_n admonish_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o fear_v her_o son_n athanasius_n 281._o athanasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orat_fw-la 4._o adver_v arian_n pag._n 281._o say_v he_o check_v she_o euthymius_n 320._o euthymius_n corripuit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o joh_n 2._o pag._n 320._o he_o rebuke_v she_o chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n asperiora_fw-la hac_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la hom_n 20._o in_o joh._n that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o she_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n repelleni_n eius_fw-la intempestinam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o he_o repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n theophylact_n 2._o theophylact_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o child_n she_o not_o without_o cause_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n 11._o confession_n comm._n in_o joh._n 2._o nu_fw-la 11._o of_o maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n but_o either_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o they_o think_v therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n actual_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a have_v not_o be_v in_o she_o 3_o next_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v present_o letter_n present_o below_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o it_o be_v hold_v express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n sup_n sin_n can._n &_o bân_n ubi_fw-la sup_n next_o i_o presume_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n 148._o opinion_n suar._n tom_n 2._o d._n 3_o s_o 6._o pro._n 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o d._n 1â7_n n._n 148._o three_o the_o church_n may_v define_v it_o when_o she_o will_n sup_v will_n vasq_fw-la
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâgorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
beyond_o solomon_n come_v to_o my_o court_n and_o out_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 11._o and_o simultum_fw-la stabit_fw-la super_fw-la âos_v diade_n rutilante_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la eâfundant_fw-la electrum_n ea_z prop_v ere_fw-we rude_v migina_n mandent_fw-la virodere_n et_fw-fr blace_n bliciae_fw-la allude_n bânt_fw-la tunc_fw-la celibes_n et_fw-fr blascones_n lugere_fw-la cuâ_n roboam_n bâ_n blenones_n mixtos_fw-la dortonibus_fw-la ridere_fw-la cum_o jeroboam_fw-la pag._n 11._o the_o riddle_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n report_v by_o 1516._o by_o telesph_n de_fw-fr cusent_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr magnis_fw-la tribul_fw-la venet._n 1516._o telesphorus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v expound_v the_o devil_n shall_v make_v a_o pope_n with_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o head_n &_o a_o sort_n of_o hungry_a parasite_n laugh_v at_o his_o heel_n chap._n lv._o 1._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n a._n d._n seventh_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v 286._o pag._n 286._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o do_v use_v sometime_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v by_o 9_o by_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o p._n 5._o §._o 8._o 9_o catholic_a author_n and_o although_o it_o use_v also_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a now_o in_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a in_o different_a time_n or_o place_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occur_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o good_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n m._n white_n show_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n practice_v which_o to_o show_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o question_n where_o we_o be_v to_o see_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o practice_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hold_v universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 26.27_o for_o mat._n 26.27_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o 11.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n say_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n init_fw-la mystery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la jeron_n in_o soph._n l._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la where_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o digress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v 138._o deny_v defence_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o veran_n modest_a pacimont_n p._n 138._o cassander_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ministration_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o this_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n religious_a and_o true_o catholic_a vehement_o to_o wish_v and_o labour_n that_o by_o some_o general_a constitution_n this_o so_o ancient_a and_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n whole_o may_v be_v revolue_v the_o reply_n answer_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o also_o sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o greg._n valence_n have_v show_v this_o i_o deny_v gregory_n have_v rake_v together_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o have_v most_o lewd_o bestow_v his_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o the_o church_n solemn_o in_o the_o congregation_n use_v but_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v 2_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o presumption_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n institute_v and_o practise_v himself_o and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n according_o practise_v and_o teach_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a thing_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o say_v good_a student_n say_v direct_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v less_o command_v by_o christ_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a more_o than_o the_o bread_n the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n sound_v alike_o for_o both_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v receive_v both_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v both_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o no_o lay_a people_n be_v among_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n necessary_a i_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n mutable_a or_o indifferent_a he_o morel_n he_o ep._n 68_o edit_n morel_n say_v know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v mingle_v with_o wine_n here_o gregory_n a._n gregory_n pag._n 1002._o a._n answer_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o do_n because_o the_o reply_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n for_o he_o affirm_v both_o not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v by_o 63._o by_o ep._n 54._o &_o 63._o another_o text_n where_o he_o and_o diverse_a more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n they_o think_v the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o again_o all_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indifferent_a 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v the_o cup_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v take_v only_o they_o that_o tolet_n 20._o tolet_n in_o 1._o joh._n 6._o ann_n 27._o confirm_v by_o suarez_n quia_fw-la vix_fw-la posset_n
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n ãâã_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a
the_o schoolman_n but_o how_o 6._o how_o see_v the_o protest_v apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 6._o false_a this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n allege_v for_o this_o point_n by_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o testify_v six_o he_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o can_v true_o name_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o or_o person_n which_o since_o christ_n be_v first_o author_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n as_o for_o other_o addition_n which_o he_o mention_v they_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o as_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n substantial_a error_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o not_o only_a when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v add_v as_o ceremony_n to_o the_o mass_n but_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v and_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o innovation_n in_o faith_n the_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v seventh_o he_o name_v 284._o name_v white_a p_o 284._o original_a sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n see_v jod._n coccius_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n c._n 6._o universal_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o waste_v word_n anh_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o rehearse_v this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n because_o here_o only_o my_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authorirative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o kind_n my_o 415._o my_o worton_n p._n 393._o white_a p._n 415._o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v show_v diverse_a point_n hold_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o the_o reply_n need_v not_o so_o often_o distinguish_v between_o private_a opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o digression_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o that_o concern_v boniface_n be_v but_o one_o i_o show_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o have_v superiority_n neither_o over_o king_n counsel_n nor_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarchie_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o other_o patriarch_n concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o all_o which_o the_o reply_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o answer_v touch_v boniface_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o say_v the_o supremacy_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o his_o own_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v shall_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o we_o protestant_n make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o be_v discharge_v and_o our_o assertion_n credit_v but_o this_o matter_n of_o boniface_n get_v the_o supremacy_n of_o phocas_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o witness_v so_o general_o by_o all_o history_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v answer_v that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a i_o show_v m._n show_v digr_n 27._o n._n 31._o let_v m._n in_o another_o place_n before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a report_n of_o all_o historiographer_n anastasius_n luitprand_n p._n diaconus_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n rhegino_n albo_n floriacensis_fw-la platina_n vrspergensis_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la duarenus_n all_o who_o testimony_n to_o deny_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v false_a be_v a_o good_a ready_a and_o easy_a way_n but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v the_o evidence_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v show_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_a but_o by_o protestant_a author_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o briarly_n apology_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a allege_v that_o deny_v my_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n before_o boniface_n and_o indeed_o but_o that_o tyrant_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n to_o hold_v fast_o a_o man_n conversant_a in_o antiquity_n will_v wonder_v how_o our_o adversary_n for_o shame_n shall_v avouch_v this_o primacy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 27_o digression_n that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o restrain_v from_o take_v appeal_n out_o of_o other_o country_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v precedent_n or_o to_o over-rule_v they_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o universal_a b._n to_o be_v antichristian_a 5._o antichristian_a euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 52._o &_o inde_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6.16.62_o l._n 4._o c._n 18.36.41_o &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanct._n caet_fw-la post_fw-la sin_n l._n 4._o socrat_n l._n 5._o proaem_n justin_n edict_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n in_o iur_fw-fr graeco_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 521._o &_o novel_a 123._o novel_a heraclij_fw-la basilij_fw-la leonis_fw-la nicephori_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la iur_fw-fr graecor_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ausegis_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_fw-la isid_n cod_n leg._n wisigoth_n l._n 2._o tit_n 1._o c._n 11.29_o 30._o l._n 3._o tit_n 4._o c_o ult._n l._n 4._o tit_n 5._o c._n 6._o l_o 5._o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordinary_o command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n that_o it_o amass_v i_o to_o see_v it_o deny_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o those_o day_n of_o one_o patriarch_n over_o another_o the_o greek_n will_v as_o confident_o speak_v for_o their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o anna_n porphyrogenita_n in_o her_o history_n with_o other_o 85._o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 31._o graecorum_n plerique_fw-la à _fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la constantino_n politanis_n tributum_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la haesch_n not._n p._n 179._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d leo._n &_o constant_n tit._n 3._o n._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o inr_n graecorom_n to_o 2._o p._n 85._o say_v it_o express_o my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n must_v stand_v till_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o seminary_n can_v do_v 2_o three_o touch_v priest_n marriage_n he_o say_v its_o false_a that_o siritius_n first_o restrain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v justify_v it_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v five_o author_n for_o that_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o testimony_n if_o the_o reply_v bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o infringe_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o think_v it_o good_a be_v a_o mass_n priest_n when_o his_o bare_a word_n shall_v make_v that_o false_a which_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v i_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 2_o that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siritius_n day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v notable_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v before_o siritius_n time_n but_o under_o he_o second_o the_o canon_n allege_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n make_v by_o all_o the_o b_o b._n but_o a_o motion_n or_o bill_n put_v up_o by_o aurelius_n wherein_o he_o move_v that_o they_o which_o attend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v continent_n
when_o i_o hear_v anaxagoras_n i_o believe_v he_o then_o come_v melissus_n and_o parmenides_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o change_v my_o mind_n addisco_fw-la mind_n quonsque_fw-la tandem_fw-la talia_fw-la edoceor_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la addisco_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o thus_o be_v teach_v and_o yet_o never_o teach_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n ãâ¦ã_o thus_o he_o flout_v the_o philosopher_n that_o will_v say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o just_o may_v for_o any_o certainty_n they_o have_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v against_o us._n let_v they_o take_v the_o council_n that_o vigilius_n give_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 555._o be_v contr._n eutych_n l._n 2._o p._n 555._o see_v both_o of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o both_o of_o you_o yield_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o us._n you_o be_v divide_v far_o asunder_o the_o way_n you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n come_v hither_o unto_o we_o one_o of_o you_o this_o way_n the_o other_o that_o way_n and_o meet_v together_o let_v the_o one_o go_v into_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o own_o let_v that_o which_o you_o hold_v private_o be_v common_a among_o you_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o advice_n be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v heretic_n so_o notorious_a for_o their_o disagreement_n with_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v divide_v 74._o divide_v paschas_fw-la comment_n in_o lament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 74._o say_v paschasius_fw-la one_o from_o another_o through_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n and_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o catholic_a believer_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o name_v their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n agree_v upon_o this_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v because_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o which_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o certainty_n what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o reply_n answer_v that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_o hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n mean_v belike_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n may_v be_v a_o late_a devise_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v deny_v but_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n their_o posterity_n 2.3_o posterity_n eph._n 2.3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o effect_n be_v call_v original_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o hold_v universal_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o repliar_a can_v assign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o or_o no._n but_o let_v he_o give_v i_o any_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o universal_o or_o private_o against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o though_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n without_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n but_o my_o adversary_n crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_n what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v not_o it_o bid_v i_o name_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o his_o church_n universal_o and_o then_o show_v the_o first_o author_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authoritative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o deal_v neither_o plain_o nor_o direct_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n nor_o of_o catharinus_n which_o be_v all_o i_o name_v hold_v against_o we_o be_v that_o which_o universal_o &_o authoritative_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a 7_o the_o truth_n be_v 80._o be_v tantae_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o re_fw-la maior_fw-la peltan_n de_fw-fr orig_n pecc_fw-la p._n 80._o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o shuffle_n of_o opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o his_o church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o mince_v into_o lend_v and_o absurd_a opinion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 5._o speak_v wary_o and_o reserued_o define_v nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n andradius_fw-la 216._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n expl_n l._n 3._o p._n 216._o say_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o have_v define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v sin_n true_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a reason_n thereof_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o counsel_n long_o before_o which_o deliver_v no_o certain_a and_o express_v reason_n of_o original_a sin_n leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 150._o opinion_n dur._n 2._o do_v â0_n q._n 1._o tap._n art_n 2._o p._n 69._o catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr orig_n pec_fw-la disp_n 6._o p._n 150._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o nor_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o reason_n it_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 1._o p._n 29._o &_o apol._n p._n 34._o &_o inde_fw-la that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o adam_n do_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sinner_n 4._o sinner_n roffâns_n art_n 2_o p._n 29._o altisiod_n sum_fw-la p._n 97_o col_fw-fr 4._o some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 284._o god_n biel._n 2._o d._n 30._o q._n 2._o conc_fw-fr 6._o gre_n arim._n 2._o p._n 114._o aureol_n 2._o d._n 30._o art_n 2._o p._n 284._o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a or_o disease_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n derive_v thereinto_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o flesh_n mag._n 2._o d._n 30._o alexand._n quem_fw-la resert_n diony_n 2._o p._n 4â8_n col_fw-fr 2._o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o evil_a not_o every_o inclination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n istam_fw-la will_n occh._n 2._o q._n ult._n lit_fw-fr v._o scot._n 2._o d._n 3._o §._o circa_n istam_fw-la some_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o privation_n or_o destitution_n of_o the_o original_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n 4._o man_n tho._n 12_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o bonau_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la diony_n 2._o p._n 489_o capreol_n 2._o pag._n 495._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n but_o material_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n 287._o concupiscence_n sot_n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c_o 9_o azor._fw-la sum_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 287._o that_o it_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o want_n or_o deprivation_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o sixth_o opinion_n affirm_v but_o of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o union_n of_o mind_n with_o he_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o replier_n
call_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o teach_v i_o can_v define_v nor_o himself_o determine_v when_o all_o these_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v their_o patron_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o have_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o truth_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o often_o change_v and_o remove_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n till_o the_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v doctor_n 8_o and_o this_o example_n show_v how_o frivolous_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o by-matter_n not_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o part_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o point_n define_v though_o not_o by_o any_o popish_a council_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v show_v catalogue_n and_o whole_a company_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v therein_o with_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o show_v their_o division_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v infinite_a such_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v refuse_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n broach_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o never_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o stale_a untruth_n already_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o every_o passage_n he_o can_v refer_v we_o to_o his_o coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o himself_o i_o think_v can_v show_v little_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o not_o knowledge_n but_o rumour_n and_o popularity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n chap._n lix_n objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n 4._o not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o 5._o vacancy_n diverse_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o many_o pope_n at_o once_o 13._o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n 13._o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a.d._n the_o five_o objection_n last_o 289._o pag._n 289._o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a succession_n which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o mention_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 421._o white_a pag._n 416_o pag._n 418._o pag_n 419._o pag._n 421._o rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o this_o be_v which_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v one_o another_o fourthly_a the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a while_n together_o five_o a_o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n six_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n seven_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n eight_o there_o have_v be_v 30_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a 16_o ancient_a see_v the_o father_n cite_v for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o rhem._n test_n annot_v rom._n 16_o father_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o 1_o the_o objection_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o except_v i_o propose_v digress_v 53._o and_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o entire_a nor_o perfect_a as_o be_v pretend_v our_o adversary_n never_o have_v do_v with_o urge_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n which_o outward_a succession_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o only_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v and_o interrupt_v with_o defect_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o government_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n have_v be_v change_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v 2_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o monument_n yet_o remain_v testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o 5._o our_o d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o the_o rhem._n rom._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o d._n rainol_n conser_fw-fr c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o d._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 4._o â_o 3._o c._n â_o jun._n contr_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o divine_n be_v view_v and_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o uttermost_a they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o his_o be_v there_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v sensible_o be_v dissolve_v if_o oporin_n if_o who_o demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v print_v by_o illyricus_n with_o his_o book_n call_v refut_o invectiu_fw-la bruni_n print_a at_o basil_n a_o 1566._o by_o oporin_n velenus_n or_o some_o special_a man_n with_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n misdoubt_v it_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o curious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v can_v reconcile_v their_o testimony_n nor_o maintain_v either_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o be_v report_v the_o which_o consideration_n have_v move_v as_o learn_v papist_n themselves_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o all_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v they_o so_o impudent_a that_o do_v it_o marsilius_n patavinus_n fol._n patavinus_n marsil_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 16._o print_v at_o basil_n in_o fol._n say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v either_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v it_o he_o so_o do_v it_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o certain_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o âââdiate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v of_o image_n epiphanius_n jerosol_n epiphanius_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n jerosol_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o make_n of_o statue_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o devilish_a practice_n and_o speak_v of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o now_o be_v so_o common_o see_v paint_v and_o attire_v 253._o attire_v pingitur_fw-la cincinnis_fw-la exculta_fw-la vestibus_fw-la ornatissimis_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la adeo_fw-la inani_fw-la structa_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la etiam_fw-la uniones_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la pendeant_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la stomacho_fw-la aspicere_fw-la paleot_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n pag._n 253._o in_o the_o fashion_n like_o a_o lady_n yea_o 23._o yea_o vestientes_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o magdalenam_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la sanctas_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la profanis_fw-la &_o vanis_fw-la ac_fw-la meretricijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudicae_fw-la matronae_fw-la seize_v vestire_fw-la vererentur_fw-la navarre_n manual_a c._n 11._o n._n 23._o like_o a_o courtesan_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n at_o lauretto_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o 428._o where_o leand._n albert_n descript_n ital._n in_o picen_n pag._n 428._o sometime_o juno_n keep_v she_o he_o add_v that_o thereby_o man_n be_v draw_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o god_n and_o she_o a_o honourable_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o herself_o adore_v he_o that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o three_o argument_n the_o repliar_a say_v profess_v his_o religion_n 30._o religion_n lib_fw-la 6._o ep_n 30._o say_v he_o will_v confident_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o of_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n the_o second_o imp._n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epist_n ad_fw-la leo._n isaur_n imp._n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v nilus_n 1._o nilus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la p._n 118._o l._n 1._o our_o father_n never_o teach_v we_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o roffensis_n 18._o roffensis_n artic._n 18._o no_o man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o 1._o which_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v seven_o cassander_n sacram_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o §._o de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacram_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n matrimony_n order_n penance_n unction_n by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o certain_a number_n nor_o shall_v you_o hasty_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n that_o determine_v any_o certain_a or_o definite_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n venet._n sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n clen_n con_v p_o 145._o venet._n the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n say_v let_v the_o whole_a laity_n in_o order_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n receive_v the_o cup._n by_o which_o few_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v discern_v how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o coccius_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o problema_fw-la by_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problema_fw-la our_o divine_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o write_v the_o century_n who_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n this_o argument_n be_v object_v in_o 47._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 44_o &_o digr_n 47._o his_o treatise_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v again_o before_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v avoid_v yet_o a_o little_a i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o first_o if_o the_o magdeburgenses_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v for_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o no_o where_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o point_n some_o particular_a father_n the_o repliar_a know_v well_o enough_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o private_a opinion_n may_v give_v colour_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reach_v from_o point_n to_o point_n next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v here_o report_v of_o the_o century_n they_o testify_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v that_o father_n hold_v corrupt_o and_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v error_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o romish_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o century_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a history_n uncensured_a but_o still_o charge_v it_o with_o some_o error_n and_o blemish_n or_o other_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o century_n say_v be_v blemish_n in_o the_o father_n be_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o testify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o diligent_a that_o be_v may_v sometime_o oversee_v and_o now_o and_o then_o they_o mistake_v and_o call_v that_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o error_n of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o oversight_n we_o perceive_v and_o pardon_v in_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o second_o diverse_a thing_n note_v by_o they_o for_o error_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v censure_v also_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o century_n three_o diverse_a point_n in_o particular_a father_n be_v tax_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o justify_v not_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o in_o such_o point_n there_o be_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o unsettle_a and_o ambulatory_a opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n next_o what_o these_o doctor_n deliver_v touch_v such_o point_n be_v hold_v otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o century_n just_o note_v for_o a_o blemish_n be_v not_o with_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o the_o father_n themselves_o though_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o but_o man_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o papias_n 6._o papias_n baron_fw-fr a_o 118_o n._n 2._o &_o 6._o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o misunderstand_v 20.4_o misunderstand_v apoc._n 20.4_o a_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n 18._o revelation_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 17._o hiero._n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o millenary_a heresy_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n follow_v he_o nepos_n irenaeus_n victorinus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n coration_n and_o diverse_a other_o for_o be_v a_o man_n as_o ult._n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n hist_o eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n ult._n eusebius_n say_v